confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n than_o man_n that_o flee_v all_o earthly_a love_n which_o prove_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v their_o heart_n whole_o to_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a who_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a who_o will_v not_o disappoint_v they_o but_o will_v reward_v their_o love_n with_o infinite_a light_n and_o joy_n and_o love_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o of_o vouch_v god_n spirit_n for_o all_o their_o dream_n and_o imagination_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v there_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o possess_v he_o have_v its_o affection_n whole_o remove_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o set_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v at_o who_o door_n the_o gild_n of_o the_o universal_a evil_n of_o christendom_n be_v like_o most_o to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a humility_n self-denial_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n without_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o teach_v other_o however_o they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o a_o ape_n can_v make_v a_o good_a picture_n though_o he_o take_v up_o and_o use_v the_o painter_n pencil_n and_o colour_n in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v righteousness_n for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sentiment_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o protestation_n make_v by_o p._n p._n after_o his_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o some_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o in_o the_o v._o sect._n of_o la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr des_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr ames_n pag._n 278_o 279_o 280._o but_o say_v he_o if_o all_o that_o say_v do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o will_v make_v and_o do_v at_o present_a make_v this_o protestation_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o m._n b._n her_o friend_n and_o i_o never_o have_v have_v not_o yet_o and_o shall_v never_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sentiment_n or_o design_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n profess_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o true_a christianity_n and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n three_o and_o one_o eternaly_a bless_a the_o inward_a distinction_n of_o which_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v real_a relative_n hipostatical_a personal_n substantial_a be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v true_o incomprehensible_a by_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n that_o we_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n beetween_n god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o imitate_v he_o or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o that_o we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a pure_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a pure_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o make_v the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o self-denial_n in_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o consider_v all_o other_o speculation_n as_o accessary_n for_o which_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o condemn_v any_o body_n but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v or_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n that_o the_o true_a key_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v humility_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o force_a speculation_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o all_o state_n the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o political_a the_o oeconomical_a be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v respective_o due_a to_o they_o that_o when_o evil_a be_v reprove_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o state_n direct_o nor_o good_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v free_a of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o if_o in_o the_o write_n of_o m._n b._n or_o of_o her_o friend_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a or_o that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o offer_v to_o clear_v and_o reconcile_v it_o or_o to_o disavow_v it_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o explain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n of_o word_n we_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v from_o her_o write_n or_o object_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o against_o so_o many_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n in_o which_o god_n will_v do_v we_o justice_n if_o man_n be_v not_o just_a to_o we_o i_o protest_v also_o against_o all_o those_o who_o offer_v to_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o what_o concern_v m._n b._n her_o friend_n or_o myself_o without_o have_v read_v the_o principal_a of_o her_o write_n or_o my_o system_fw-la as_o against_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a judge_n at_o least_o as_o against_o person_n very_o inconsiderate_a and_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n in_o short_a i_o believe_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o hundred_o falsehood_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v believe_v they_o without_o reason_n may_v not_o again_o be_v admit_v the_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o accuser_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n but_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o notorious_a impostor_n and_o the_o other_o as_o wilful_o stupid_a a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o you_o i_o can_v forbear_v wish_v that_o you_o may_v give_v no_o place_n in_o your_o mind_n to_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la with_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_o delude_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o of_o those_o pernicious_a and_o deceitful_a prejudices_fw-la which_o you_o must_v either_o banish_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n or_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o condemnation_n by_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o appearance_n state_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o add_v nor_o subtract_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n let_v the_o speaker_n be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n let_v instruction_n come_v from_o this_o or_o that_o place_n let_v the_o person_n who_o be_v reprove_v be_v great_a or_o small_a turk_n or_o christian_n many_o or_o few_o you_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n may_v
wisdom_n the_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a power_n in_o short_a the_o church_n be_v god_n himself_o 17._o who_o can_v fail_v or_o err_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 1._o as_o our_o word_n be_v we_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v where_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o our_o understanding_n even_o so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v his_o church_n there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v his_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n compose_v the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v unite_v in_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n he_o transfer_v to_o he_o his_o own_o quality_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n goodness_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o word_n jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o show_v we_o his_o love_n even_o as_o by_o our_o word_n we_o express_v what_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n also_o do_v to_o we_o when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o word_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v this_o alhance_n with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o after_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n will_v indeed_o disguise_v it_o and_o render_v it_o material_a sensual_a and_o carnal_a in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o man_n who_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o word_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o love_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o lawful_a spouse_n therefore_o they_o may_v great_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o rule_n for_o christian_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a and_o inward_a virtue_n 13._o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n hope_v to_o hope_n in_o he_o only_o without_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o alone_o without_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o at_o present_a who_o be_v call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a 15._o and_o inward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a if_o these_o outward_a devotion_n have_v be_v mean_n proper_a for_o we_o to_o become_v good_a christian_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v our_o need_n and_o weakness_n than_o these_o guide_n of_o soul_n can_v have_v and_o likewise_o more_o love_n to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o leave_v only_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v that_o 50._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o die_v whereas_o these_o person_n give_v we_o only_o the_o eucharist_n for_o nourishment_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o host_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o word_n do_v and_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o do_v not_o all_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o see_v abominable_a soul_n even_o sorcerer_n do_v communicate_v frequent_o and_o thereafter_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o see_v also_o bigot_n communicate_v very_o often_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v live_v for_o evel_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v since_o all_o those_o die_v eternal_o after_o have_v so_o often_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n can_v lie_v for_o â—7_n he_o who_o incorporate_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o die_v because_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o live_v eternal_o i_o say_v to_o she_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o many_o more_o erroneous_a who_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n because_o the_o most_o pious_a hold_n rome_n and_o all_o her_o council_n for_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o devil_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o raise_v fine_a edifice_n i_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o her_o council_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o council_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o bark_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wood_n because_o it_o can_v never_o beat_v fruit_n as_o the_o tree_n will_v do_v though_o it_o have_v little_a bark_n the_o true_a church_n wherever_o it_o be_v â—_o bring_v forth_o always_o holy_a fruit_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n â—0_n by_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o furniture_n and_o house_n do_v surpass_v they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_v they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n this_o vail_n which_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o worldly_a honour_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v need_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v provide_v it_o sufficient_o for_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v honour_a and_o serve_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o foretell_v â—_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 1â—_n that_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v more_o express_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v 29._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o which_o lesson_n the_o arrogance_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o only_o be_v christian_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o who_o bear_v this_o name_n without_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v cut_v off_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o comprehend_v he_o the_o saint_n themselves_o commit_v great_a fault_n while_o they_o will_v needs_o embark_v into_o these_o study_n i_o believe_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v dispute_n thereupon_o to_o amuse_v man_n in_o useless_a thing_n rather_o than_o profitable_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a doctor_n can_v indeed_o have_v commit_v such_o fault_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n they_o commit_v many_o other_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o guide_v their_o pen_n nor_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v always_o frail_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o fail_v and_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o sir_n that_o none_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n man_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o so_o disengage_v from_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n give_v they_o frequent_a hindrance_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o act_v natural_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v often_o commit_v in_o these_o wander_n great_a fault_n as_o david_n do_v 24._o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o solomon_n who_o two_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o fullness_n do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n great_o against_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v commit_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o commit_v they_o 14._o though_o they_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v never_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n so_o weak_a as_o man_n be_v they_o may_v all_o err_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o uphold_v the_o church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o its_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v fall_v they_o will_v needs_o redress_v it_o by_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o even_o defend_v it_o by_o dispute_n and_o by_o arm_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v 1._o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o build_v shall_v be_v destroy_v jesus_n christ_n know_v far_o better_a the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n he_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o silver_n authority_n arm_n or_o dispute_n but_o 27._o by_o holiness_n the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bind_v his_o light_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v former_o have_v i_o can_v not_o resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n perceive_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v always_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o thing_n certain_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o receive_v no_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v all_o person_n place_v in_o dignity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o all_o benefice_n receive_v they_o still_o take_v this_o oath_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o church_n can_v oblige_v no_o body_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o oath_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n favour_v you_o or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o new_a light_n must_v you_o reject_v it_o to_o obey_v man_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o they_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o idle_a he_o operate_v always_o new_a grace_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v still_o more_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o according_a as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v we_o shall_v every_o day_n understand_v they_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o the_o science_n of_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o present_v more_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o and_o man_n now_o do_v know_v much_o more_o of_o natural_a thing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yea_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n go_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o earth_n turn_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o in_o many_o natural_a thing_n they_o have_v discover_v many_o secret_n since_o science_n be_v increase_v the_o figure_n be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v as_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bound_v to_o what_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v discovery_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o i_o believe_v sir_n that_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o they_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o can_v come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o he_o each_o of_o the_o father_n see_v as_o far_o as_o his_o view_n reach_v and_o no_o more_o god_n do_v always_o far_o discover_v his_o secret_n can_v man_n cause_v other_o to_o swear_v or_o can_v they_o swear_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o discovery_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v receive_v without_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v far_o than_o man_n have_v mark_v out_o to_o he_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v man_n will_v take_v from_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o give_v he_o law_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n far_a than_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o hide_a treasure_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v in_o effect_n i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o understand_v 10._o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o till_o now_o and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o accomplish_v but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o 9_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v give_v to_o man_n the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o world_n end_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o for_o great_a light_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o a_o thing_n unknown_a as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v direct_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v every_o one_o from_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n from_o which_o many_o error_n may_v proceed_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniform_a belief_n among_o all_o christian_n
she_o reply_v true_o sir_n you_o can_v cover_v these_o evil_n for_o they_o be_v too_o manifest_a whether_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v always_o evil_a they_o may_v indeed_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v more_o light_a for_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o laic_a person_n take_v up_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o oblige_v priest_n to_o take_v oath_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o make_v they_o swear_v indirect_o that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v they_o will_v believe_v they_o falsify_v their_o oath_n in_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v if_o new_a light_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o laic_n receive_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o less_o approve_v by_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n than_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o first_o rank_n there_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n since_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n will_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o falsify_v their_o oath_n and_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n 25._o as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v who_o among_o the_o christian_n will_v receive_v this_o revelation_n the_o particular_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o if_o they_o will_v present_v it_o to_o what_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o will_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n since_o their_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v from_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v always_o uniform_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o every_o one_o will_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n for_o all_o will_v be_v saint_n and_o capable_a of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n yea_o 29._o even_o of_o prophesy_v according_a as_o god_n who_o be_v free_a shall_v grant_v light_n to_o every_o one_o though_o man_n will_v indeed_o captivate_v and_o limit_v he_o by_o their_o new_a law_n the_o twenty_o six_o conference_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n as_o yet_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v by_o new_a explication_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o disgrace_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a and_o what_o make_v paradise_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o universal_a plague_n and_o rod_n shall_v precede_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v remark_v that_o she_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o she_o say_v have_v not_o be_v understand_v hitherto_o in_o their_o perfect_a sense_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o since_o she_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v she_o have_v not_o read_v they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o any_o book_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v she_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o their_o perfect_a sense_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o trust_v in_o your_o secrecy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v it_o and_o when_o by_o chance_n or_o casual_o i_o hear_v sermon_n or_o other_o conference_n to_o explain_v it_o i_o perceive_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n sometime_o they_o explain_v something_o in_o part_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o sense_n altogether_o contrary_a or_o ill_o apply_v for_o what_o they_o say_v be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o intercourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v have_v contrary_a sense_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v deceive_v as_o for_o i_o i_o think_v my_o sentiment_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o i_o from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o study_v nor_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n and_o this_o likewise_o can_v come_v from_o my_o imagination_n because_o i_o never_o give_v way_n to_o speculation_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v nor_o learn_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o stop_v my_o ear_n to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v i_o fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o my_o understanding_n any_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v which_o will_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v i_o i_o will_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o so_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v from_o myself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o remember_v she_o have_v divers_a time_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n entreat_v i_o to_o read_v it_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v know_v this_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o have_v read_v sometime_o transient_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v obtain_v permission_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o read_v i_o perceive_v in_o what_o i_o read_v all_o my_o sentiment_n explain_v so_o that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o write_v the_o sentiment_n which_o i_o carry_v within_o i_o i_o shall_v compose_v a_o book_n like_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o do_v i_o find_v they_o altogether_o conformable_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o read_v what_o i_o do_v so_o sensible_o possess_v i_o leave_v off_o to_o read_v except_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a testament_n i_o be_v then_o well_o please_v to_o cite_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a my_o say_v may_v be_v more_o authorise_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o by_o my_o simple_a word_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o 24_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o see_v it_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v at_o present_a i_o wish_v all_o the_o world_n will_v read_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o more_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o live_v without_o perceive_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o have_v read_v that_o chapter_n divers_a time_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o present_a time_n entreat_v she_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o rest_v let_v we_o still_o go_v on_o our_o way_n and_o how_o soon_o i_o shall_v stop_v i_o will_v give_v you_o that_o explication_n in_o write_v tenebres_fw-fr give_v i_o only_o the_o text_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v receive_v great_a light_n from_o it_o you_o may_v also_o confront_v it_o with_o the_o explication_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v make_v of_o it_o you_o will_v see_v which_o of_o all_o will_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n that_o will_v be_v a_o small_a sample_n which_o will_v show_v what_o the_o whole_a piece_n will_v be_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v oblige_v one_o day_n to_o explain_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a but_o for_o this_o end_n i_o will_v need_v to_o keep_v myself_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o their_o reproof_n truth_n do_v always_o shock_n lie_v as_o righteousness_n do_v unrighteousness_n i_o know_v i_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o do_v resist_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o kill_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v expect_v no_o less_o recompense_n from_o christian_n now_o for_o they_o be_v without_o the_o
and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o commandment_n but_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o and_o the_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o make_v i_o give_v you_o these_o instruction_n for_o your_o own_o good_a but_o the_o full_a story_n of_o her_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o account_n of_o it_o write_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o r._n p._n p._n i_o know_v people_n will_v be_v possess_v with_o many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o write_n of_o this_o person_n the_o plain_a representation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n thereunto_o of_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o their_o take_n up_o with_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n will_v provoke_v many_o to_o disparage_v and_o discredit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o live_v by_o those_o silver_n shrine_v will_v stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o person_n and_o the_o singularity_n of_o some_o of_o her_o sentiment_n they_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o fill_v people_n mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la so_o as_o not_o once_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v something_o as_o to_o three_o or_o four_o general_a prejudcy_n which_o be_v most_o obvious_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o she_o for_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n she_o declare_v be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o communicate_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v immediate_o inspire_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o never_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o writiting_n can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o who_o thus_o high_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v but_o too_o evident_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v already_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o sure_a test_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o and_o its_o tendency_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o entire_a correspondence_n of_o the_o person_n life_n and_o spirit_n therewith_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o many_o now_o m._n a._n b._n desire_v to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o fair_a trial_n if_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o constant_a tract_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o ever_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o reside_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o she_o it_o be_v just_a then_o to_o give_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_n and_o if_o you_o peruse_v her_o write_n impartial_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o remarkable_a character_n that_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o write_n a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o constant_a urge_n of_o they_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessary_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o unimitable_a simplicity_n of_o expression_n which_o a_o child_n may_v understand_v with_o as_o singular_a a_o sublimity_n of_o thought_n a_o convince_a power_n and_o force_n go_v along_o with_o they_o a_o plain_a unfolding_n in_o a_o few_o line_n the_o difficulty_n about_o which_o the_o learned_a write_v many_o volume_n a_o constant_a harmony_n and_o uniformity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o a_o course_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o about_o the_o 23d_o to_o the_o 65th_o year_n of_o her_o age_n in_o which_o she_o die_v with_o a_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o by_o one_o who_o never_o read_v any_o book_n never_o converse_v with_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o never_o premeditate_v what_o she_o write_v never_o blot_v out_o nor_o mend_v what_o be_v once_o write_v but_o be_v attentive_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o calm_a and_o inward_a recollection_n of_o her_o spirit_n write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o when_o some_o write_n be_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a for_o some_o year_n return_v to_o they_o and_o finish_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o read_v any_o more_o of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v than_o some_o few_o of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v line_n to_o make_v a_o due_a connexion_n and_o innumerable_a instance_n more_o but_o above_o all_o the_o exact_a and_o constant_a purity_n of_o her_o life_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o live_a exemplar_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n if_o there_o be_v a_o race_n and_o nation_n of_o people_n bear_v blind_a who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n but_o know_v their_o house_n their_o furniture_n their_o field_n etc._n etc._n only_o by_o the_o touch_n if_o some_o stranger_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o ready_o take_v it_o on_o their_o word_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o those_o stranger_n at_o their_o very_a first_o entry_n shall_v describe_v their_o house_n where_o they_o have_v never_o former_o be_v their_o dish_n their_o seat_n their_o bulk_n place_n and_o shape_n and_o go_v out_o shall_v tell_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o neighbour_a hill_n valley_n river_n and_o village_n their_o situation_n and_o distance_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o can_v not_o learn_v but_o by_o long_a use_n and_o by_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o feel_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o staff_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o more_o ready_a and_o perfect_a faculty_n and_o mean_v of_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o ever_o they_o experience_v so_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o give_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n indulge_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o much_o lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o on_o their_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o deceiver_n but_o if_o any_o profess_v a_o inward_a illumination_n from_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v despise_v the_o ease_n the_o honour_n the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n oppose_v constant_o the_o desire_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v their_o own_o will_n mortify_v their_o outward_a sense_n have_v their_o mind_n ever_o turn_v towards_o god_n be_v always_o resign_v to_o his_o will_n and_o withal_o without_o study_n read_v learn_v or_o meditation_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o clear_a full_a plain_a and_o consonant_a representation_n of_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v after_o much_o study_n learning_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a effcttual_a and_o enlighten_v sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n than_o our_o notional_a knowledge_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v by_o this_o test_n that_o m._n a._n b._n desire_v to_o be_v try_v it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o that_o since_o she_o declare_v only_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v reveal_v already_o to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o rescue_v his_o law_n from_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o
from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n but_o god_n have_v quite_o other_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o other_o prophet_n 14._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v and_o their_o resistance_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v more_o entire_o crush_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o the_o simple_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o that_o human_a and_o diabodical_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v extripate_v 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o little_a and_o simple_a one_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lovely_a spirit_n and_o renew_v the_o earth_n you_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o communicate_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n and_o incite_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o substract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o except_o some_o word_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n and_o before_o the_o conference_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o begin_v also_o to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v a_o entire_a conformity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o life_n conduct_v action_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o maid_n with_o those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o unquestionable_o enlighten_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n will_v have_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o most_o reader_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o examine_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o passage_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o conference_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a quotation_n as_o a_o sample_n of_o that_o absolute_a uniformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o book_n you_o will_v only_o find_v the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n cite_v or_o those_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o text._n god_n grant_v belove_a reaader_n that_o you_o may_v reap_v from_o this_o work_n a_o advantage_n which_o may_v dispose_v thy_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o p._n p._n p._n the_o preface_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cort_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v i_o in_o a_o voyage_n i_o make_v to_o a_o far_a country_n to_o come_v to_o which_o i_o travel_v above_o a_o year_n accompany_v with_o several_a of_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o with_o i_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o meeting_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o pilgrimess_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o admirable_a and_o amaze_a thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o convert_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o present_a have_v over_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o astonish_v for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a wit._n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a angel_n for_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o theology_n can_v ever_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o small_a time_n wherein_o i_o travel_v with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o way_n so_o simple_a and_o so_o unaffected_a that_o all_o her_o word_n do_v pierce_v my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n joy_n and_o compunction_n together_o i_o be_v at_o first_o quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v all_o my_o understanding_n be_v renverse_v while_o i_o hear_v she_o first_o discourse_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a for_o of_o necessity_n all_o man_n how_o know_v and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o simple_a wisdom_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v yet_o to_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n wish_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n since_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o most_o enlighten_v very_a convince_a and_o powerful_a capable_a of_o convert_v the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o my_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o my_o memory_n shall_v furnish_v i_o with_o be_v help_v by_o some_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o write_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o narrative_a he_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o the_o naked_a simple_a truth_n since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o disguise_n or_o adorn_v her_o language_n fear_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o he_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o secret_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o ignorant_n and_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o science_n continue_v drown_v in_o earthly_a affection_n be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o have_v outrun_v we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o emaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o do_v it_o not_o burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o pilgrimess_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o must_v certain_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o each_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o her_o powerful_a word_n which_o do_v gentle_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o contempt_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o a_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a enlighten_v our_o understanding_n by_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o the_o father_n
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
never_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v sav_fw-mi d_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o every_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n 13._o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n ignorance_n 34._o will_v not_o excuse_v sin_n we_o feel_v indeed_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o life_n and_o our_o manner_n be_v in_o nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o because_o man_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o 3._o no_o more_o than_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n our_o ignorance_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n but_o will_v rather_o serve_v for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o we_o may_v always_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v it_o 7._o but_o because_o our_o guide_n have_v teach_v we_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o please_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o taste_n 3._o we_o have_v follow_v they_o rather_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v just_a 12._o that_o he_o abandon_v we_o 16._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o have_v more_o esteem_v error_n than_o the_o truth_n which_o alone_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o priest_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o honour_v and_o esteem_v true_a priest_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 16._o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o point_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n 6._o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n that_o i_o know_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v simple_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v his_o word_n because_o every_o one_o ofthem_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o 20._o but_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v become_v his_o master_n 3._o humane_a learning_n and_o study_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o god_n conduct_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o some_o indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 8._o they_o do_v so_o gloze_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a for_o jesus_n 8._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n this_o being_n most_o true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v while_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o any_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 27._o he_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n which_o no_o body_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o be_v it_o render_v possible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o guide_n who_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o can_v lie_v but_o man_n indeed_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v interest_n for_o if_o they_o teach_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v give_v severe_a reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o practice_n therefore_o they_o study_v to_o find_v out_o gloss_n reason_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v 16_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v d_o to_o follow_v and_o practise_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o 14._o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o sense_n thus_o every_o one_o life_n in_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o salvation_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o saviour_n and_o can_v save_v we_o but_o be_v rather_o seducer_n 4._o of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v certain_o fall_v 4._o at_o present_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v full_o reign_v where_o truth_n be_v stifle_v 9_o and_o lie_v prevail_v the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n remark_v these_o last_o word_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o sirm_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v and_o whither_o the_o judgement_n approach_v she_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v i_o sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a we_o actual_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o that_o before_o three_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o continue_v pensive_a and_o silent_a which_o she_o perceive_v say_v sir_n the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v and_o no_o body_n see_v where_o he_o go_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o live_v during_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n 3._o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o inward_a darkness_n in_o which_o man_n walk_v at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o that_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v fall_v out_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v viz._n 12._o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o charity_n in_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o present_a when_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n 126._o nor_o law_n among_o man_n 2-6_a people_z study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v business_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o be_v altogether_o freeze_a and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n love_v their_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n all_o
say_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o 10._o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neverthelss_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o person_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o he_o condemn_v nor_o say_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 9_o it_o be_v assure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v it_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o 51._o for_o this_o word_n give_v life_n eternal_a and_o he_o who_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o his_o daily_a bread_n can_v never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v it_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o word_n 3._o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o force_n to_o translate_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o change_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o receive_v and_o incorporate_v it_o as_o become_v jesus_n christ_n say_v 21._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o brethren_n who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o receive_v of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o human_a body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o receive_v and_o do_v his_o word_n than_o in_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o propose_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o grant_v yet_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o send_v his_o light_n amid_o the_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v at_o present_a all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o obscurity_n nothing_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o do_v often_o apply_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 10._o they_o have_v walk_v as_o grope_v even_o till_o now._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o insensible_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o live_v even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n we_o have_v no_o more_o deserve_v it_o than_o they_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v it_o right_o unto_o our_o salvation_n without_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v which_o be_v now_o so_o free_o offer_v we_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v a_o sentiment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o its_o college_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o know_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n a_o doctor_n of_o theology_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o any_o long_o so_o much_o be_v he_o preoccupy_v with_o this_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o the_o most_o pious_a do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a without_o perceive_v it_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o 2._o follow_v evil_a blindfold_a which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o discern_v 10._o whether_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o example_n this_o doctor_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o offend_v god_n high_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v it_o because_o this_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v 33._o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v that_o it_o 35._o must_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v we_o cast_v it_o behind_o we_o because_o a_o pope_n forbid_v it_o who_o can_v destroy_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v nor_o forbid_v what_o he_o have_v command_v without_o be_v antichrist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v ordain_v we_o when_o they_o be_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n though_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v blind_o follow_v god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o end_v we_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil._n all_o the_o blindness_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o 5._o captivate_v his_o spirit_n under_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o captivate_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v good_n a_o man_n must_v have_v lose_v sense_n and_o spirit_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a christian_n do_v who_o do_v yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o council_n if_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v because_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v which_o will_v be_v against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o contradict_v direct_o the_o truth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v infallible_a how_o holy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v 70._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n do_v express_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o do_v real_o err_v 11._o in_o dissemble_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_a sece_v infallibility_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v err_v or_o fail_v in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o those_o like_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v great_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n she_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o fail_v for_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 17._o thing_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n with_o his_o spouse_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v in_o error_n not_o for_o one_o moment_n but_o the_o error_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o render_v itself_o visible_a by_o the_o human_a body_n which_o this_o spirit_n animate_v so_o long_o as_o these_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o member_n which_o make_v up_o this_o church_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o error_n therefore_o be_v insinuate_v into_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n do_v possess_v former_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n
terrestrial_a and_o carnal_a church_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v reap_v much_o and_o replenish_v his_o infernal_a granary_n to_o our_o damage_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o place_v but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n 26._o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deceit_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o most_o know_a be_v catch_v by_o it_o many_o be_v make_v saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 9_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o that_o method_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n entreat_v she_o will_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o way_n how_o i_o may_v find_v he_o there_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o be_v also_o true_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o even_o in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o element_n give_v they_o be_v and_o subsistence_n else_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v he_o be_v in_o the_o herb_n tree_n and_o other_o plant_n in_o give_v they_o vegetation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n give_v they_o life_n as_o he_o do_v our_o body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o nothing_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v so_o much_o as_o one_o plant_n of_o a_o herb_n in_o life_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v all_o we_o see_v this_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n how_o much_o more_o firm_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a this_o quality_n come_v near_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v it_o have_v quality_n so_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o dependent_a deity_n for_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o it_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n but_o we_o can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o we_o can_v know_v god_n or_o perceive_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o our_o knowledge_n our_o soul_n give_v motion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o agility_n to_o our_o understanding_n make_v the_o memory_n to_o remember_v and_o move_v all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o feel_v and_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v how_o this_o be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v many_o god_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n and_o as_o tree_n can_v bear_v branch_n without_o have_v a_o root_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v and_o produce_v it_o by_o which_o you_o may_v abundant_o perceive_v sir_n that_o of_o necessity_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v move_v but_o by_o he_o 28._o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seek_v god_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o so_o express_o as_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o 9_o that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o true_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o method_n and_o the_o way_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n all_o earthly_a affection_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o other_o but_o for_o he_o your_o soul_n will_v no_o soon_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o earthly_a affection_n than_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o god_n as_o the_o stone_n fall_v into_o its_o centre_n i_o know_v no_o other_o method_n but_o this_o disingagement_n from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o find_v god_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o i_o have_v sometime_o seek_v he_o without_o i_o by_o action_n which_o do_v seem_v good_a but_o i_o have_v since_o remark_v that_o those_o serve_v for_o distraction_n and_o the_o more_o i_o act_v outward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o stray_v from_o my_o god_n therefore_o sir_n become_v wise_a by_o my_o loss_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o time_n in_o seek_v mean_n out_o of_o yourself_o for_o they_o serve_v we_o often_o for_o hindrance_n our_o soul_n be_v his_o true_a temple_n 17._o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o only_o remove_v all_o that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o speak_v after_o our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o clear_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v taste_v he_o by_o the_o repose_n and_o consolation_n of_o our_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o i_o understand_v well_o enough_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o faith_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a centre_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o taste_v he_o and_o speak_v sensible_o to_o he_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o notice_n this_o be_v above_o my_o capacity_n entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o spirit_n not_o with_o verbal_a word_n but_o spiritual_a motive_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o fine_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o ray_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o god_n as_o the_o ray_n to_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o great_a unity_n and_o dependence_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v denude_v of_o its_o self_n it_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o sight_n or_o mouth_n to_o understand_v god_n than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o word_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v disengage_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o transform_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v entire_o swallow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o become_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o will_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v but_o what_o he_o wish_v and_o it_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o any_o long_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v not_o any_o more_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o taste_v god_n and_o understand_v not_o his_o will_n it_o be_v assure_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hindrance_n do_v not_o afflict_v yourself_o for_o this_o sir_n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o disengage_v your_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o to_o be_v trouble_v that_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v nor_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o presumption_n for_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v abundant_o give_v it_o he_o want_v your_o disingagement_n fear_v that_o you_o will_v abuse_v his_o grace_n in_o live_v yet_o to_o yourself_o i_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v how_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o this_o happiness_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v be_v disengage_v from_o myself_o and_o from_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v taste_v god_n she_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a sir_n to_o be_v disengage_v from_o every_o thing_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o distract_v and_o wander_a in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o or_o other_o create_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v it_o but_o through_o a_o diversion_n or_o stray_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o serious_o reflect_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v in_o love_a ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v senless_a for_o what_o do_v we_o in_o love_a ourselves_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n very_o miserable_a impotent_a unconstant_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n more_o
yet_o many_o good_a man_n among_o other_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v universal_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v so_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v appear_v to_o we_o 32._o that_o god_n will_v have_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v in_o sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a within_o it_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n according_a to_o our_o judgement_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v none_o and_o even_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 7._o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v try_v by_o tribulation_n for_o they_o testify_v by_o it_o the_o fidelity_n they_o have_v towards_o god_n in_o continue_v constant_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o likewise_o they_o thereby_o try_v themselves_o for_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o 21._o think_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o adversity_n have_v make_v they_o stumble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n or_o they_o have_v perish_v at_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o god_n manifest_v always_o great_a righteousness_n and_o great_a mercy_n chief_o in_o send_v universal_a 1._o 13._o rod_n in_o chasten_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o try_v the_o righteous_a if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o guilty_a but_o for_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o merit_n universal_a chastisement_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o good_a than_o to_o the_o evil_a because_o they_o purify_v they_o and_o render_v they_o more_o perfect_a whereas_o the_o wicked_a become_v worse_o by_o they_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wrong_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o sentiment_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o any_o more_o fall_n into_o the_o like_a fault_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n never_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o you_o see_v outward_o but_o give_v always_o time_n to_o your_o spirit_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v discover_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o permit_v be_v accompany_v with_o 18._o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o be_v his_o quality_n without_o which_o he_o do_v nothing_o man_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o most_o wise_a err_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o will_v censure_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v real_a ignorant_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o small_a light_n they_o will_v admire_v and_o adore_v they_o only_o without_o make_v any_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o of_o necessity_n what_o they_o make_v be_v unjust_a injurious_a or_o rash_a because_o no_o human_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o 36_o fathom_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o incomprehensible_a we_o can_v only_o see_v that_o in_o they_o 8._o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n power_n be_v in_o its_o frame_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n how_o great_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v we_o perceive_v also_o in_o this_o grain_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v so_o liberal_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o necessary_a food_n we_o will_v there_o likewise_o find_v righteousness_n because_o have_v make_v man_n subject_a to_o be_v nourish_v with_o this_o grain_n he_o provide_v it_o for_o he_o even_o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v find_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o have_v subject_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o will_v that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v aright_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o powerful_a though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o make_v they_o the_o twenty_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o enquiry_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o concern_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v mistake_v therein_o none_o be_v infallible_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a many_o fault_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o often_o i_o will_v needs_o dive_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o his_o high_a mystery_n such_o as_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o many_o holy_a doctor_n have_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n in_o such_o study_n to_o declare_v how_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n or_o how_o god_n bestow_v grace_n different_o she_o reply_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v for_o a_o silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o a_o god_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o 8._o always_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o master_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n without_o its_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o most_o secret_a particular_a affair_n he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ordain_v he_o by_o his_o master_n much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a be_v it_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v inform_v itself_o how_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n or_o how_o he_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v beyond_o our_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o very_o happy_a to_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o goodness_n 1-6_a that_o he_o always_o impart_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o scienc_n can_v testify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n even_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o god_n give_v these_o grace_n or_o if_o he_o give_v more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v matter_n to_o condemn_v god_n of_o partiality_n or_o to_o make_v he_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o render_v he_o less_o lovely_a there_o be_v yet_o less_o ground_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o how_o the_o father_n 4._o beget_v the_o son_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n agreeable_a service_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o command_v and_o ordain_v we_o 21._o what_o be_v more_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o evil_a for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o know_v of_o the_o trinity_n can_v but_o great_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v most_o beautiful_a most_o good_a and_o most_o great_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n that_o can_v give_v we_o the_o least_o signification_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v man_n we_o will_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o father_n his_o mouth_n the_o son_n and_o his_o understanding_n the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o feat_n of_o love_n his_o mouth_n be_v the_o channel_n by_o which_o this_o love_n be_v communicate_v and_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o the_o conception_n do_v grow_v to_o make_v his_o love_n be_v comprehend_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o person_n though_o it_o have_v these_o three_o diverse_a operation_n the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o love_n 8._o he_o love_v man_n incomprehensible_o we_o may_v call_v this_o love_n 14._o the_o father_n now_o no_o be_v be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v the_o word_n have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n this_o love_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n 14._o and_o this_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o understanding_n which_o have_v likewise_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n which_o understanding_n may_v be_v call_v 20._o the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o three_o together_o be_v but_o that_o sole_a love_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o man_n a_o child_n nor_o a_o dove_n as_o they_o paint_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v something_o of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o we_o of_o he_o be_v but_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o
may_v hinder_v this_o our_o conversation_n with_o god_n even_o though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o eye_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v out_o if_o it_o hinder_v we_o the_o twenty_o eight_o conference_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n which_o regard_v the_o disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o marvellous_a thing_n speak_v i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o continual_a communion_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n this_o conversation_n be_v true_a prayer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o 23._o elevation_n of_o one_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n we_o be_v still_o in_o prayer_n whether_o we_o adore_v he_o for_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o beg_v of_o he_o his_o light_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o as_o long_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v unto_o god_n i_o know_v no_o other_o method_n of_o pray_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o word_n for_o pray_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v 9_o as_o st._n john_n do_v his_o disciple_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o adoration_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o can_v render_v he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v compose_v and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v more_o reckon_n than_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n many_o person_n give_v themselves_o to_o divers_a vocal_a prayer_n compose_v by_o some_o saint_n or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n say_v a_o great_a many_o pater_n and_o ave_n without_o reflection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v of_o these_o petitioner_n what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o so_o long_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o tell_v because_o all_o pass_v in_o many_o word_n without_o much_o attention_n other_o who_o seem_v more_o pious_a and_o advance_v in_o virtue_n give_v themselves_o to_o some_o mental_a prayer_n and_o pass_v many_o hour_n in_o silence_n on_o a_o design_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o there_o do_v not_o proceed_v any_o fruit_n from_o all_o these_o prayer_n for_o we_o see_v they_o as_o imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o year_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o begin_v they_o yea_o very_o often_o they_o break_v their_o head_n and_o crack_v their_o brain_n by_o the_o force_n of_o multiply_v conception_n one_o petition_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n well_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entreat_v she_o that_o she_o will_v explain_v they_o to_o i_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o ask_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n for_o i_o think_v no_o body_n do_v yet_o well_o understand_v that_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v need_v a_o little_a time_n to_o rest_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o first_o when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o form_v we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v high_o than_o all_o thing_n we_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n because_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o our_o humane_a understanding_n which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v our_o sentiment_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o we_o say_v his_o name_n be_v hallow_v this_o be_v to_o wish_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v adore_v and_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o earth_n where_o man_n themselves_o do_v blaspheme_n his_o holy_a name_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o word_n and_o deed._n god_n can_v not_o have_v form_v this_o petition_n for_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o day_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o 24._o can_v not_o make_v we_o ask_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v and_o whereas_o all_o his_o work_n will_v be_v perfect_a it_o can_v suffice_v that_o some_o particular_a soul_n do_v hallow_v his_o name_n 150._o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v hallow_v he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o his_o glory_n upon_o earth_n then_o 98._o all_o thing_n will_v hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o never_o before_o and_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o pray_o that_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o over_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o have_v never_o have_v this_o happiness_n that_o god_n shall_v reign_v entire_o even_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n have_v always_o give_v hindrance_n thereunto_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n 23._o god_n have_v never_o complete_o reign_v have_v always_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o hindrance_n or_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o will_n against_o he_o he_o can_v never_o reign_v perfect_o in_o we_o until_o he_o have_v root_v out_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o which_o we_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v though_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v whole_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v never_o reign_v over_o all_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v full_o with_o god_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o beg_v also_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o in_o our_o present_a state_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o other_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o god_n who_o be_v always_o without_o any_o contradiction_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a many_o do_v direct_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a follow_v it_o at_o some_o distance_n and_o not_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a do_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o god_n be_v all_o his_o will_n be_v accomplish_v and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o all_o be_v there_o contradict_v therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o never_o do_v the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o earth_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v for_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o as_o also_o that_o he_o give_v we_o daily_o bread_n that_o be_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o body_n now_o likewise_o we_o can_v obtain_v these_o two_o thing_n during_o this_o life_n for_o he_o who_o will_v have_v bodily_a aliment_n ought_v always_o to_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n and_o be_v solicitous_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o obtain_v his_o aliment_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o in_o form_n of_o a_o reward_n because_o of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v die_v for_o want_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_n both_o in_o body_n and_o
and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v 10._o 7._o leave_v nothing_o of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n without_o 7._o a_o recompense_n no_o more_o than_o our_o evil_a deed_n without_o a_o punishment_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o accomplish_v which_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n have_v reparation_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v we_o and_o the_o falsehood_n must_v be_v discover_v the_o mask_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o man_n that_o their_o deceit_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o the_o innocent_a all_o must_v 65._o be_v discover_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o material_a which_o have_v serve_v for_o our_o reproach_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o to_o s._n lawrence_n his_o grid-iron_n and_o to_o s._n andrew_n his_o cross_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n and_o chief_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v shine_v in_o his_o glory_n like_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o material_o for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a reparation_n if_o we_o look_v but_o for_o a_o spirtual_a paradise_n because_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n both_o together_o 31._o this_o kingdom_n approach_v sir_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v already_o begin_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n 8._o the_o incredulous_a will_v go_v with_o sorcerer_n for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v never_o well_o suffer_v the_o plague_n which_o go_v before_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o k_o this_o hope_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v force_n to_o sustain_v those_o so_o great_a persecution_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o like_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o incredulous_a will_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v we_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o pernicious_a one_o antichrist_n who_o reign_v in_o person_n in_o authority_n who_o we_o take_v sometime_o for_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a and_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o let_v ourselves_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o doubt_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o evil_a be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o if_o we_o 19_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v begin_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n with_o which_o god_n will_v purge_v the_o 14._o earth_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o murmur_n against_o he_o yea_o we_o shall_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v into_o despair_n in_o see_v the_o best_a christian_n persecute_v by_o person_n who_o seem_v worse_a than_o ourselves_o yea_o church_n ruin_v the_o religious_a banish_v and_o all_o that_o they_o call_v a_o church_n overturn_v and_o oppress_v in_o its_o source_n all_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n in_o case_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o these_o plague_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o will_v commit_v a_o thousand_o sin_n of_o murmur_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o also_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o govern_v we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v human_a succour_n which_o will_v sometime_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o our_o enemy_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v suffer_v miserable_o as_o 19_o do_v thief_n and_o murderer_n whereas_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v we_o will_v return_v to_o god_n by_o penitence_n take_v all_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o the_o rod_n as_o the_o bread_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o suffering_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 26._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o i_o myself_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o that_o she_o give_v i_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o application_n of_o spirit_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o happiness_n nor_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o this_o be_v know_v many_o person_n will_v get_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n whereas_o by_o that_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n the_o good_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o thus_o he_o gain_v all_o to_o himself_o to_o give_v you_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n sir_n apply_v your_o mind_n serious_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v this_o glorious_a come_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v thereby_o this_o have_v be_v figure_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o it_o since_o all_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v now_o a_o little_a prospect_n of_o this_o by_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v the_o thing_n more_o true_a than_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o more_o obscurity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o the_o father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v explain_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o so_o imperfect_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o and_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n no_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o will_v submit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n with_o humility_n of_o heart_n all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o part_n but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o perfect_a sense_n in_o this_o 16._o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o discover_v assure_o that_o all_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o reign_n remark_n all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v to_o you_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v in_o that_o prayer_n can_v be_v obtain_v during_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o another_o life_n which_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v 2._o and_o that_o this_o life_n also_o must_v be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o divine_a we_o will_v not_o ask_v for_o daily_a bread_n nor_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v always_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n where_o no_o body_n have_v need_n of_o material_a bread_n spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o likewise_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o no_o body_n there_o offend_v his_o brother_n temptation_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o and_o evil_n can_v enter_v there_o the_o bless_a life_n that_o we_o look_v for_o must_v needs_o be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n since_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v make_v we_o ask_v for_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o for_o those_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o god_n who_o can_v do_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o ask_v what_o we_o can_v obtain_v here_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o ask_v that_o of_o which_o we_o will_v have_v no_o need_n in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n as_o they_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o be_v all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o like_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n for_o when_o he_o say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
those_o person_n commit_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o privilege_n because_o those_o good_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o tithe_n or_o other_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o possess_v they_o but_o to_o poor_a christian_a brethren_n and_o they_o can_v take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n beyond_o what_o be_v just_o necessary_a even_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o have_v charge_n this_o can_v warrant_v they_o to_o distribute_v or_o heap_v up_o this_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n except_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o poor_a christian_a brethren_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n even_o though_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v they_o good_n by_o force_n for_o when_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n bring_v a_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o st._n peter_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n he_o say_v to_o they_o â—5_n your_o wealth_n be_v your_o own_o and_o you_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o wherefore_o have_v you_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o they_o constrain_v no_o body_n to_o give_v their_o good_n leave_v every_o one_o free_a to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v whereas_o they_o constrain_v man_n by_o force_n to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o damn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v damn_v they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 4._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v if_o people_n do_v not_o give_v so_o many_o tithe_n they_o 1._o will_v not_o cooperate_v to_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o that_o temporal_a wealth_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v entire_o banish_v from_o she_o for_o since_o she_o will_v needs_o maintain_v herself_o by_o wealth_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o she_o and_o she_o govern_v by_o a_o pure_o humane_a and_o political_a spirit_n or_o to_o speak_v true_o a_o diabolical_a one_o because_o a_o spirit_n simple_o humane_a can_v not_o ordain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o humane_a wickedness_n do_v not_o extend_v far_o 15._o than_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n of_o man_n but_o these_o ordain_v thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o advantage_n as_o to_o cause_n baptize_v and_o confirm_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o to_o fast_o on_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o five_o conference_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o this_o penitence_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o needful_a that_o some_o tithe_n or_o good_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a people_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o trade_n or_o work_v to_o get_v their_o breae_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o work_v that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o bread_n can_v come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o command_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n 19_o to_o gain_v their_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o body_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v who_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o more_o precise_o than_o other_o because_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o they_o ought_v more_o punctual_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v bodily_a labour_n for_o penitence_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o priest_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o joseph_n nor_o mary_n nor_o 3._o even_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o labour_v for_o his_o bodily_a food_n how_o can_v they_o change_v so_o general_a a_o ordinance_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o if_o labour_n be_v evil_a god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o save_a the_o saint_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o work_v himself_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n by_o what_o spirit_n can_v they_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o work_v when_o we_o hear_v st._n paul_n say_v 9_o lo_o these_o hand_n gain_v my_o bread_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o what_o great_a dignity_n will_v the_o priest_n pretend_v to_o nowadays_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v work_v do_v we_o not_o plain_o see_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o commodity_n for_o god_n never_o change_v his_o law_n and_o can_v never_o find_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o have_v once_o find_v to_o be_v good_a if_o labour_n be_v good_a wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v forbid_v the_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o good_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o if_o labour_n be_v not_o good_a yea_o necessary_a for_o man_n god_n will_v never_o have_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o labour_n be_v forbid_v the_o priest_n that_o thereby_o more_o time_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o attend_v on_o their_o study_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n for_o fear_v temporal_a labour_n and_o business_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o end_n have_v not_o their_o effect_n for_o though_o the_o priest_n use_v no_o bodily_a labour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o offend_v he_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o cussion_n whereon_o the_o devil_n rest_v the_o cease_n to_o labour_n defile_v they_o with_o a_o double_a sin_n for_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o perfection_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n and_o give_v the_o devil_n leisure_n to_o tempt_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o wherever_o he_o meet_v with_o idleness_n there_o 31._o he_o enter_v as_o into_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o labour_n much_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v get_v no_o hold_n on_o their_o soul_n because_o be_v disoccupy_v from_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o evil_a thought_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v continual_o employ_v take_v no_o leisure_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v we_o not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a pass_v their_o time_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o live_v in_o sloth_n upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v beg_v their_o bread_n at_o the_o house_n of_o poor_a labourer_n and_o tradesman_n who_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o can_v gain_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n who_o sometime_o give_v they_o what_o they_o have_v needs_o of_o themselves_o nevertheless_o they_o dare_v not_o refuse_v they_o because_o they_o be_v churchman_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n build_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o they_o will_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o charity_n that_o instead_o of_o ask_v or_o receive_v alm_n of_o these_o poor_a workman_n they_o will_v work_v themselves_o to_o give_v they_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o labour_n sir_n i_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o form_n of_o alm_n as_o a_o robbery_n when_o we_o may_v get_v our_o own_o bread_n by_o our_o trade_n or_o labour_n or_o we_o may_v have_v whereupon_o to_o live_v of_o our_o own_o good_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v thus_o 34._o before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o live_v on_o another_o good_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o or_o to_o go_v beg_v when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o healthful_a body_n and_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v but_o you_o will_v still_o excuse_v that_o church_n which_o you_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n look_v upon_o as_o holy_a it_o be_v better_a to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o reality_n of_o its_o wickedness_n that_o you_o let_v not_o yourself_o be_v deceive_v to_o your_o perdition_n the_o six_o
their_o imagination_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o trust_v to_o these_o weak_a stay_v we_o must_v take_v another_o aim_n and_o direct_v ourselves_o towards_o that_o morning_n star_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o ten_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v find_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n nor_o pray_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o even_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o fullness_n 12._o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o send_v we_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o and_o there_o be_v also_o several_a fault_n commit_v by_o they_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n for_o his_o time_n be_v now_o come_v do_v you_o not_o even_o now_o feel_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n by_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o our_o so_o frequent_a conversation_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o discover_v in_o former_a time_n can_v you_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v at_o present_a a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v from_o whence_o otherwise_o shall_v these_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v the_o so_o fragrant_a rose_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o so_o many_o new_a notice_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o bud_n of_o paradise_n will_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n visible_a and_o carnal_a man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v more_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o god_n have_v multiply_v their_o knowledge_n and_o refine_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lively_a reason_n and_o solid_a truth_n not_o by_o material_a form_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v give_v only_o for_o outward_a sign_n capable_a of_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o dove_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tongue_n of_o fire_n but_o a_o intelligible_a spirit_n who_o make_v we_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v always_o along_o with_o he_o 22._o his_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o his_o 12._o seven_o gift_n all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o their_o author_n but_o by_o their_o operation_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v sir_n and_o not_o a_o visible_a and_o material_a one_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o receive_v he_o for_o his_o time_n be_v come_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n 44._o 4_o i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o but_o i_o know_v no_o body_n yet_o who_o will_v effectual_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o let_v himself_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o we_o still_o wish_v for_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o bent_n and_o inclination_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o adversity_n we_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o cross_n we_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o affront_v do_v we_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o love_v and_o to_o have_v our_o ease_n in_o one_o word_n all_o our_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a tract_n of_o self-love_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o will_v have_v no_o long_o self-will_n but_o that_o of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o contentment_n as_o well_o in_o trouble_n adversity_n and_o dereliction_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n for_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o be_v too_o sweet_a and_o the_o other_o too_o salt_n to_o our_o taste_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o yet_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n nor_o ready_a to_o follow_v his_o will_n and_o so_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o our_o self-will_n hinder_v he_o for_o he_o can_v operate_v in_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o its_o own_o will_n which_o still_o oppose_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o direct_o hinder_v his_o operation_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o i_o say_v i_o know_v no_o body_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed._n indeed_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o submission_n we_o give_v god_n our_o will_n as_o long_o as_o all_o go_v right_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o we_o take_v back_o this_o give_v will_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o continue_v always_o full_a of_o self-love_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v receive_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o join_v he_o with_o our_o filth_n and_o imperfection_n to_o make_v a_o very_a unsuitable_a marriage_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o god_n with_o sin_n 16._o which_o be_v two_o incompatible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a which_o can_v never_o dwell_v together_o yea_o true_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v one_o god_n alone_o the_o eleven_o conference_n how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o resign_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o yield_v myself_o to_o be_v entire_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v his_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n this_o resignation_n have_v some_o exception_n yet_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o disengage_v for_o if_o you_o wait_v till_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o will_v no_o way_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o but_o you_o must_v take_v 27._o all_o that_o befall_v you_o for_o his_o will_n great_a or_o small_a thing_n all_o come_v from_o he_o without_o except_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o you_o will_v have_v no_o long_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v no_o long_o seek_v any_o thing_n therefore_o all_o that_o shall_v befall_v you_o shall_v come_v by_o his_o order_n when_o you_o take_v it_o from_o his_o hand_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v even_o though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o 7._o or_o some_o wicked_a creature_n do_v it_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v they_o to_o hurt_v you_o 6._o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o will._n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o evil_a he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v power_n also_o to_o preserve_v we_o that_o their_o evil_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o or_o if_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o touch_v we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o 29._o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v wound_v we_o for_o all_o worldly_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v affliction_n joyful_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o contentment_n and_o no_o long_a affliction_n this_o depend_v so_o strong_o upon_o our_o imagination_n that_o our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o riches_n be_v a_o burden_n poverty_n will_v be_v a_o repose_n
and_o can_v suffer_v from_o any_o it_o be_v it_o that_o desire_v its_o ease_n and_o repose_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o advantage_n it_o be_v always_o one_o selfwill_n that_o work_v in_o we_o without_o cease_v this_o be_v discover_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o these_o operation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v let_v god_n work_v 21._o alone_o in_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o fear_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o so_o much_o desire_v resignation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o god_n who_o will_v rule_v we_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o sir_n that_o you_o doubt_v you_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o cease_v for_o god_n do_v then_o all_o in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a but_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o resignation_n consist_v not_o in_o action_n but_o in_o omission_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a all_o consist_v in_o take_v care_v not_o to_o let_v our_o own_o will_v act_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o bridle_n it_o and_o to_o say_v to_o it_o cease_v for_o god_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a exercise_n upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n depend_v for_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o wear_v sackcloth_n take_v discipline_n to_o ourselves_o fast_v watch_a or_o other_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o say_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o must_v only_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n no_o body_n can_v excuse_v himself_o without_o hazard_n of_o perish_v the_o twelve_o conference_n of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v know_v when_o my_o own_o will_n act_v that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o cease_v she_o say_v sir_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o very_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v certain_o always_o our_o self-will_n because_o god_n can_v incline_v it_o to_o such_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v our_o honour_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n this_o also_o proceed_v from_o our_o self-will_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o such_o desire_n indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o sometime_o to_o befall_v we_o but_o he_o will_v never_o make_v we_o seek_v or_o desire_v they_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v remark_n present_o if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o our_o self-will_n that_o act_n in_o we_o for_o god_n can_v never_o move_v it_o but_o to_o good_a or_o necessary_a thing_n and_o will_v never_o make_v our_o will_n act_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n or_o for_o the_o save_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n nothing_o else_o can_v come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o our_o self-will_n which_o be_v whole_o deprave_v and_o ought_v never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o for_o it_o spoil_v all_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o to_o let_v it_o act_v alone_o and_o without_o god_n because_o we_o presume_v often_o that_o we_o have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n which_o 14._o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v by_o god_n because_o one_o selfwill_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o adam_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o corrupt_v by_o our_o own_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o move_v itself_o but_o to_o evil_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o good_n this_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o observe_v for_o we_o feel_v always_o in_o ourselves_o some_o inclination_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v or_o bridle_v by_o reason_n or_o virtue_n we_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o sin_n or_o which_o do_v not_o â—avour_n of_o its_o corruption_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v still_o with_o a_o inclination_n to_o augment_v what_o be_v for_o our_o like_n or_o advantage_n or_o to_o excuse_v our_o fault_n so_o that_o natural_o we_o will_v never_o abide_v in_o the_o straight_a truth_n and_o if_o we_o converse_v or_o do_v business_n with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v be_v still_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n either_o of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o all_o our_o own_o bents_z and_o inclination_n be_v carry_v always_o to_o evil_a unless_o we_o be_v habituate_v by_o virtue_n or_o good_a breed_n not_o to_o follow_v lie_v rapine_n or_o deceit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v discover_v if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o move_v my_o will_n in_o all_o my_o daily_a action_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o these_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o quality_n be_v still_o inseparable_a from_o god_n spirit_n 9_o who_o never_o change_v but_o abide_v always_o righteous_a good_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v move_v to_o any_o action_n word_n or_o thought_n but_o those_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n or_o quality_n therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o move_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v always_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o remark_n our_o undertake_n '_o ere_o we_o begin_v it_o and_o see_v if_o it_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o save_n good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v pursue_v our_o undertake_n but_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a for_o else_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o mistake_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o a_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v still_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o must_v lie_v or_o be_v unjust_a or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o our_o pretension_n however_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o remark_n in_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a if_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o all_o these_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o must_v still_o reject_v they_o as_o evil_a thing_n and_o produce_v by_o our_o self-will_n for_o god_n will_v never_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a good_a and_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discover_v when_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n we_o need_v not_o consult_v oracle_n but_o examine_v well_o if_o our_o work_n be_v disinterest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a i_o ask_v she_o if_o my_o self-will_n may_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o divine_a motion_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n our_o self-will_n do_v very_o ready_o mingle_v with_o the_o motion_n from_o god_n by_o this_o many_o saint_n have_v commit_v great_a fault_n this_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o arenot_v whole_o disengage_v from_o ourselves_o and_o nature_n do_v yet_o live_v with_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v it_o when_o we_o be_v not_o precipitate_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o take_v time_n to_o examine_v narrow_o what_o we_o do_v to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v whether_o our_o own_o will_v mingle_v there_o or_o not_o it_o be_v god_n always_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a our_o nature_n be_v transform_v in_o he_o do_v the_o same_o function_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n do_v so_o habituate_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n that_o it_o always_o become_v one_o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o so_o that_o its_o own_o will_n be_v purge_v from_o itself_o move_v no_o long_o but_o
and_o excuse_v this_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n she_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v the_o innocent_a who_o approach_v she_o think_v to_o find_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o blemish_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o contract_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o infamous_a strumpet_n thus_o the_o most_o sound_a become_v disease_v and_o will_v perish_v if_o their_o malady_n be_v not_o quick_o lay_v open_a and_o dress_v as_o be_v meet_v by_o that_o divine_a physician_n who_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n say_v 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o come_v sir_n hear_v he_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n i_o ask_v she_o who_o this_o physician_n may_v be_v who_o can_v cure_v such_o sore_n and_o such_o corruption_n she_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sir_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v promise_v we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o light_n 10._o which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o world_n will_v 17._o not_o receive_v but_o 19_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v by_o so_o few_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o this_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o man_n be_v become_v now_o 8._o so_o much_o lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n except_o in_o thing_n 10._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o or_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o like_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o they_o will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o incline_v to_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o accomplish_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o 1._o dangerous_a time_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v then_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o commit_v many_o sin_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v forgive_v because_o the_o jew_n never_o 8._o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neververtheless_o they_o have_v perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v shall_v certain_o be_v forgive_v but_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o commit_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n nor_o in_o that_o bless_a one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o they_o will_v never_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o since_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o physician_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o search_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o a_o patient_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o cure_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o discover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o desirable_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o world_n resist_v this_o discovery_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o very_a pious_a action_n when_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o who_o prosess_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o seem_v must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o must_v praise_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a commit_v against_o he_o for_o that_o string_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o reputation_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n they_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v our_o garment_n to_o cover_v they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v perceive_v they_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n sir_n that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o way_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n at_o present_a save_v in_o christendom_n because_o the_o great_a part_n live_v as_o atheist_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n any_o long_a 4._o or_o think_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o way_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v a_o priest_n sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o operate_v of_o themselves_o as_o you_o think_v he_o will_v think_v this_o advertisement_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v resist_v it_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o a_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n they_o will_v present_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o withstand_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v tell_v they_o this_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o amend_v will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o fault_n discover_v to_o he_o thus_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o or_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n which_o arise_v so_o gracious_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v 7._o universal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o my_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v no_o more_o dispose_v than_o any_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o your_o spirit_n simplify_v this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v 3._o nicodemus_n that_o he_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o l_o if_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o very_a word_n must_v now_o have_v their_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o submit_v his_o spirit_n in_o simplicity_n as_o a_o little_a child_n can_v receive_v the_o real_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o their_o evil_a custom_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o science_n acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n which_o prove_v vail_n and_o bandage_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o humane_a maxim_n be_v all_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a teach_v to_o honour_v man_n and_o give_v deference_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n not_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o 2._o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o long_o
as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o science_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o man_n and_o will_v not_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o when_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v discover_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o sentiment_n or_o those_o which_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o sir_n deliver_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n which_o hinder_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a for_o you_o will_v make_v scruple_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o perceive_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o you_o because_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o foster_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o these_o council_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o this_o can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o resolution_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o this_o will_v hinder_v you_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v have_v no_o opposition_n nor_o resistance_n but_o a_o simple_a submission_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o disow_v i_o have_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v follow_v the_o one_o without_o quit_v the_o other_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o one_o another_o as_o truth_n be_v from_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v only_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o council_n teach_v only_o that_o which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o authority_n take_v off_o a_o little_a sir_n this_o veil_n of_o preoccupation_n of_o believe_v blind_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v you_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o you_o will_v feel_v evident_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o god_n can_v change_v as_o these_o person_n have_v change_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o blind_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o false_a supposition_n but_o we_o must_v full_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o consider_v if_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o solid_a than_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v you_o will_v thereby_o perceive_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a light_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v partial_a and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n because_o council_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o you_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o those_o who_o tell_v you_o they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 11._o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v thing_n because_o man_n say_v they_o i_o will_v never_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v they_o but_o i_o will_v indeed_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v a_o lie_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v commit_v great_a and_o irreparable_a fault_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n especial_o in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v place_v 4_o in_o god_n throne_n and_o teach_v we_o lie_n instead_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v be_v not_o for_o temporal_a and_o transient_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o spirit_n 11._o to_o discover_v if_o what_o they_o tell_v and_o teach_v we_o now_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o not_o without_o adventure_v upon_o a_o blind_a belief_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o lean_v to_o a_o blind_a belief_n but_o to_o the_o straight_a truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o trouble_n to_o believe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o i_o tell_v only_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v to_o i_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o my_o word_n they_o proceed_v always_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o must_v teach_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v deceive_v you_o as_o will_v your_o learning_n and_o studies_n that_o you_o may_v have_v acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v so_o long_a since_o the_o devil_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v it_o that_o almost_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v from_o what_o time_n it_o be_v corrupt_v insomuch_o that_o even_o while_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n the_o dvil_n 10._o list_v himself_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o design_n to_o thwart_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n because_o he_o have_v already_o gain_v many_o under_o his_o power_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o disciple_n he_o have_v yet_o more_o and_o may_v then_o by_o just_a title_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o colonel_n because_o he_o rule_v many_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n he_o become_v a_o governor_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o form_v this_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o devil_n be_v become_v general_n of_o it_o by_o which_o government_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v universal_a emperor_n especial_o over_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o hold_v under_o his_o particular_a empire_n he_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o he_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o annihilate_v because_o under_o this_o pretext_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v infatuate_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o what_o 9_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o false_a persuasion_n he_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o religion_n believe_v they_o follow_v god_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v so_o mask_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o can_v have_v prevail_v with_o well-meaning_a person_n by_o teach_v they_o evil_a but_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o world_n do_v blind_o follow_v he_o with_o such_o fidelity_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o divert_v they_o from_o he_o every_o one_o will_v think_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o quit_v this_o church_n which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a one_o i_o only_a regret_n you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sir_n who_o sincere_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o nevertheless_o fear_v to_o resist_v lie_n out_o of_o a_o frivolous_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o material_a place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v discover_v this_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o will_v never_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o abandon_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n quit_v then_o all_o these_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o christian_n have_v now_o which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o apparent_a holiness_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v she_o in_o all_o her_o ordinance_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n ascribe_v to_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o honour_n power_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o she_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v â—_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
will_v not_o be_v reform_v love_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o blindness_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o this_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n whereas_o those_o jew_n be_v still_o look_v for_o and_o aspire_v after_o the_o come_v of_o their_o saviour_n in_o glory_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o err_v nevertheless_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o hope_n which_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o to_o they_o provide_v they_o 15._o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o commit_v in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o people_n reject_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o as_o a_o friend_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n who_o love_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o their_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n shall_v perhaps_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o this_o be_v god_n way_n 28._o to_o choose_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o contemn_a by_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o humble_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n themselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n 52._o that_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o humble_v through_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 3._o above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a chair_n on_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o all_o her_o power_n because_o god_n have_v say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a people_n among_o man_n 16._o aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o most_o exalt_v as_o it_o shall_v 17._o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n see_v their_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o time_n so_o often_o desire_v by_o they_o in_o which_o 18._o they_o will_v see_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o glory_n who_o 11._o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o child_n of_o it_o 28._o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o 24._o feast_n though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o 2._o 4._o call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n call_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n the_o sick_a rather_o than_o the_o whole_a who_o resist_v his_o will_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v now_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o 24._o the_o people_n nor_o 8._o they_o themselves_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o signify_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_a in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n declare_v his_o secret_n very_o manifest_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v such_o plain_a and_o lively_a truth_n that_o no_o body_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v inspire_v they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n my_o word_n be_v so_o sensible_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o all_o nation_n both_o great_a and_o small_a must_v confess_v that_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o its_o source_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v 16._o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n assure_o who_o declare_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o nature_n find_v out_o still_a excuse_n either_o in_o its_o own_o sin_n or_o in_o those_o it_o love_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o truth_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o a_o ass_n 8._o as_o once_o it_o do_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o stay_v to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o examine_v very_o narrow_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v always_o god_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o 8._o all_o the_o 6._o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o that_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o its_o workman_n have_v be_v even_o so_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v lively_o declare_v it_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o what_o master_n it_o be_v form_v i_o can_v conceal_v that_o i_o derive_v all_o my_o wisdom_n from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o many_o of_o her_o discourse_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o she_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o experience_v receive_v all_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o time_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v because_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v i_o yet_o better_o than_o you_o do_v because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o think_v if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v overjoy_v and_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o love_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n which_o contain_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o
time_n be_v come_v to_o put_v this_o sentence_n in_o execution_n it_o will_v begin_v 8._o with_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n and_o then_o that_o of_o pestilence_n and_o after_o of_o famine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v these_o plague_n in_o penitence_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o suffering_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v by_o be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v 6._o they_o watch_v at_o his_o come_v and_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o great_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o joy_n shall_v be_v recover_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n who_o will_v overthrow_v 7._o all_o evil_a by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n order_v these_o last_o thing_n 20._o with_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v still_o exercise_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v still_o for_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v desirous_a 11._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v whatever_o man_n say_v god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o eternal_a quality_n and_o will_v not_o confound_v his_o last_o work_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o first_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o man_n will_v not_o know_v this_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o stray_n of_o their_o mind_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v time_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wilful_o obstinate_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v assure_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v near_a to_o be_v convert_v than_o the_o jew_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v less_o obstinate_a than_o the_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n for_o their_o unbelief_n than_o for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o reject_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a place_n declare_v his_o glorious_a come_v and_o very_o few_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n doubtful_a know_v that_o god_n never_o surprise_v any_o but_o often_o foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o seldom_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n they_o have_v some_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o come_v in_o reproach_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_n do_v formal_o resist_v it_o and_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v so_o often_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v and_o blind_o to_o believe_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n prefer_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v soon_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n than_o the_o christian_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n though_o this_o come_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o value_v than_o that_o come_v in_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o he_o who_o high_o esteem_v god_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v or_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v abase_v or_o despise_v and_o become_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n he_o who_o deserve_v all_o honour_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o humane_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a though_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o ill_o not_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equal_o true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o jew_n part_v more_o than_o the_o christian_n she_o say_v pardon_v i_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o partial_a and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n among_o who_o i_o be_o bear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o never_o see_v i_o hold_v only_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n without_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n because_o i_o have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n will_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v judge_v i_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o will_v always_o observe_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o body_n if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o advantage_n but_o i_o can_v conceal_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v i_o if_o you_o address_v these_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v my_o say_v true_a for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o all_o come_v from_o a_o source_n from_o whence_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v draw_v i_o be_o not_o incline_v for_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o i_o love_v those_o best_a that_o be_v most_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o remark_n this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o dispose_v for_o this_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o trust_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v be_v love_v or_o despise_v but_o that_o i_o may_v simple_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o know_v it_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o time_n all_o true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o for_o tell_v thing_n that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o without_o necessity_n you_o will_v have_v need_n after_o this_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v judge_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o digest_v they_o all_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o great_a light_n in_o your_o understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v still_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o yourself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o you_o beware_v of_o be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o devil_n will_v surprise_v you_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o scrupulous_a piety_n and_o justice_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o word_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v soft_o sir_n all_o my_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o no_o other_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o please_v any_o and_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o superfluous_a and_o useless_a thing_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o utter_v any_o discourse_n but_o these_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o my_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o divers_a furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o sir_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o my_o word_n do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o say_v because_o i_o never_o have_v any_o other_o master_n nor_o any_o other_o study_n but_o that_o of_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n by_o this_o i_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o with_o many_o more_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v not_o make_v you_o understand_v but_o by_o word_n and_o discourse_n accommodate_v to_o your_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o all_o precise_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n word_n for_o word_n except_o that_o in_o general_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n always_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o reside_v give_v it_o the_o skill_n to_o express_v itself_o and_o to_o make_v divine_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o my_o word_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o substance_n but_o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v a_o precise_a endite_v of_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v surprise_v you_o in_o some_o term_n not_o well_o express_v or_o some_o word_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n or_o other_o fault_n of_o my_o language_n which_o come_v from_o my_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v commit_v no_o fault_n he_o always_o give_v his_o light_n perfect_a and_o complete_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v purify_v from_o itself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v precise_a word_n and_o term_n to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o because_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v always_o precise_o harken_v to_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o distract_v by_o earthly_a object_n which_o divert_v it_o sometime_o without_o its_o be_v aware_a and_o in_o this_o diversion_n it_o may_v commit_v many_o fault_n even_o though_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o life_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o we_o ought_v 8._o still_o to_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o our_o enemy_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thing_n which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o other_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v manifest_v to_o my_o understanding_n even_o as_o divine_a thing_n be_v without_o any_o distinction_n except_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v more_o contentment_n in_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o those_o which_o respect_v man_n though_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v different_a effect_n for_o when_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n his_o straight_a righteousness_n his_o universal_a goodness_n his_o pure_a truth_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o solid_a virtue_n by_o those_o which_o it_o remark_n in_o god_n and_o when_o he_o make_v it_o see_v his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n honour_n and_o strength_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o god_n but_o he_o no_o soon_o make_v appear_v to_o it_o the_o deplorable_a state_n to_o which_o man_n be_v reduce_v now_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v afflict_v and_o thirst_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o convert_v unto_o god_n who_o also_o show_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o this_o conversion_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n can_v right_o cure_v a_o sick_a person_n or_o patient_n without_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o lay_v open_o the_o sore_n of_o his_o evil_n even_o so_o do_v god_n towards_o a_o charitable_a soul_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n to_o see_v its_o neighbour_n perish_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o succour_v he_o with_o all_o its_o power_n then_o god_n make_v it_o see_v the_o sore_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n more_o distinct_o than_o if_o it_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o even_o though_o it_o have_v never_o see_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o because_o the_o light_n of_o god_n pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n perceive_v only_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o many_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o take_v what_o be_v false_a for_o true_a but_o god_n judge_n always_o with_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v its_o neighbour_n god_n show_v it_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o also_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o respect_n our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v as_o well_o perceive_v as_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o bright_a the_o far_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o humane_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o this_o cause_n sir_n i_o retire_v so_o much_o from_o man_n and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o from_o they_o because_o their_o wisdom_n hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_a as_o i_o be_o remove_v from_o they_o according_o i_o approach_v to_o true_a knowledge_n for_o sometime_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o better_o what_o pass_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o remote_a place_n than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o my_o presence_n for_o my_o eye_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v deceive_v i_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o light_n have_v its_o original_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v immediate_o declare_v thing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v propose_v they_o first_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v do_v different_o for_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n never_o see_v nor_o think_v of_o at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v it_o understand_v something_o which_o it_o see_v or_o understand_v imperfect_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o light_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o pray_v for_o it_o or_o for_o somewhat_o else_o then_o if_o it_o be_v well_o recollect_v it_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o it_o ask_v either_o god_n grant_v it_o or_o make_v it_o see_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v it_o or_o else_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o forsake_v to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v its_o request_n behold_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v their_o rise_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o be_v 28._o to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o govern_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v mark_v out_o in_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o recover_v they_o what_o need_v he_o have_v to_o take_v up_o a_o life_n whole_o new_a and_o to_o become_v as_o a_o newborn_a infant_n who_o let_v himself_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o year_n nor_o learning_n can_v hinder_v the_o resign_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v advance_v in_o year_n the_o more_o haste_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n because_o we_o have_v no_o more_o time_n but_o the_o small_a part_n of_o our_o life_n that_o remain_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o come_v to_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v one_o day_n because_o their_o life_n may_v be_v go_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n for_o after_o death_n 27._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o learned_a aught_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o become_v often_o a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 19_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a that_o all_o may_v 15._o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o little_a child_n i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o true_a convert_v and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o first_o who_o will_v resign_v all_o to_o god_n as_o a_o little_a infant_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v be_v entire_o convert_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o true_a virtue_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o otherwise_o one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v convert_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o acquire_v any_o solid_a virtue_n therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o particular_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o surround_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v yet_o many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o few_o of_o these_o know_v their_o inward_a sin_n and_o yet_o few_o know_v what_o be_v true_a virtue_n all_o these_o will_v make_v false_a conversion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o one_o do_v not_o know_v his_o hide_a sin_n he_o can_v amend_v they_o and_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o true_a virtue_n be_v he_o can_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o this_o be_v therefore_o what_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o also_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o true_a virtue_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o little_a child_n but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n many_o do_v insensible_o perish_v 13._o not_o know_v their_o misery_n if_o you_o desire_v sir_n to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n as_o a_o child_n think_v that_o all_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o cast_v 5._o yourself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n as_o a_o child_n who_o can_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o for_o he_o desire_v 23._o our_o conversion_n when_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v back_o the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v we_o for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a 29._o in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o return_v to_o he_o by_o penitence_n he_o receive_v we_o as_o the_o father_n do_v his_o prodigal_a son_n own_v we_o for_o 24._o his_o child_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o your_o own_o wisdom_n you_o will_v never_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v become_v simple_a as_o a_o child_n and_o not_o use_v your_o own_o will_v any_o long_o resign_v and_o commit_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o reins_o of_o your_o will_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v and_o direct_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o abuse_v it_o as_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o which_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v with_o regret_n for_o if_o our_o will_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o god_n we_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o extremity_n of_o all_o evil_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o will_n have_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n because_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o do_v now_o the_o way_n how_o to_o resign_v myself_o too_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o must_v be_v entire_o resign_v to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o say_v better_a it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o man._n if_o we_o will_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v say_v sir_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o dependence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o have_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o this_o dependence_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n that_o he_o ask_v of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n also_o 6._o for_o we_o to_o deny_v this_o dependence_n upon_o he_o since_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v create_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o enjoy_v in_o full_a liberty_n provide_v only_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o great_a god_n can_v he_o demand_v less_o of_o a_o silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o dependence_n upon_o its_o god_n this_o be_v so_o just_a a_o thing_n that_o though_o god_n have_v never_o declare_v to_o man_n that_o he_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o he_o be_v oblige_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o since_o all_o come_v true_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o many_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o a_o continual_a gratitude_n even_o though_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n beyond_o natural_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o brute_n and_o cruel_a beast_n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v from_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o accomplish_a a_o understanding_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n he_o have_v upon_o god_n nor_o yield_v up_o his_o will_n to_o he_o even_o though_o he_o be_v so_o good_a 26._o as_o to_o desire_v it_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o goodness_n he_o will_v rather_o disdain_v man_n of_o so_o little_a worth_n than_o permit_v they_o to_o unite_v their_o will_n to_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o permit_v and_o desire_v it_o yea_o reject_v and_o threaten_v those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o jesus_n christ_n threaten_v st._n peter_n 8._o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o judgement_n we_o will_v entreat_v god_n to_o permit_v not_o only_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o annihilate_v and_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o own_o over_o we_o only_o and_o absolute_o i_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v the_o only_a commandment_n since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o other_o she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o essential_a commandment_n but_o this_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v accidental_a for_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o man_n he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n 7._o have_v make_v all_o the_o beast_n subject_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o all_o as_o a_o little_a god_n without_o any_o reservation_n except_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o creator_n which_o be_v do_v
and_o also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o you_o may_v not_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o false_a hope_n believe_v that_o it_o will_v last_v yet_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o sloth_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o true_a virtue_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v so_o but_o in_o appearance_n have_v also_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v insensible_o ruin_v we_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n the_o common_a enemy_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v you_o as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o you_o live_v yet_o entire_o to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o so_o many_o thing_n one_o by_o one_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_n and_o that_o you_o may_v certain_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o because_o you_o can_v never_o do_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n 15._o nor_o depart_v from_o that_o without_o know_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o reign_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v if_o you_o be_v true_o resign_v to_o god_n or_o not_o and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v we_o to_o discover_v what_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n voluntary_a poverty_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o free_v ourselves_o will_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o perish_v good_n chastity_n to_o free_a this_o will_n from_o desire_v carnal_a pleasure_n and_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v our_o own_o will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o resignation_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o those_o also_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o mean_n to_o facilitate_v this_o resignation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a thing_n that_o god_n 13._o demand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o no_o long_o use_v my_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v this_o resolution_n sir_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o effectual_o in_o execution_n because_o of_o our_o inveterate_a evil_a habit_n our_o selfwill_a have_v always_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v we_o entire_o subdue_v it_o except_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v false_a supposition_n as_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v thereby_o discover_v how_o far_o we_o have_v advance_v in_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o frailty_n have_v not_o need_v these_o mean_n god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a we_o must_v therefore_o fix_v here_o sir_n and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o plain_a literal_a sense_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n plain_o to_o our_o sense_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n though_o indeed_o god_n send_v at_o divers_a time_n prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n to_o tell_v man_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o but_o have_v teach_v all_o so_o precise_o that_o man_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v show_v to_o man_n who_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o or_o since_o be_v not_o at_o all_o comparable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o conference_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v now_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n since_o we_o look_v yet_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o last_o time_n begin_v 11._o when_o god_n become_v man._n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o upon_o earth_n his_o last_o mercy_n teach_v man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v without_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o have_v need_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o last_o time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o 26._o to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v 9_o how_o far_o we_o be_v now_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o re-take_a the_o same_o gospel-mean_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a essential_a command_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o ingratitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v she_o say_v sir_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o be_v his_o understanding_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o as_o our_o understanding_n know_v more_o than_o our_o mouth_n speak_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v more_o light_a 13._o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o come_v 15._o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o source_n what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n only_o in_o part_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sense_n by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o need_v not_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o sufficient_o so_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o understanding_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n and_o before_o the_o world_n end_n god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n nothing_o have_v be_v full_o
understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
offend_v he_o who_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o himself_o these_o sir_n be_v all_o blind_a who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 14._o see_v that_o you_o never_o be_v of_o that_o crew_n but_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o god_n manifest_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v speak_v truth_n to_o you_o not_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o follow_v but_o from_o a_o design_n and_o desire_v of_o your_o salvation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v necessary_a for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v use_v it_o well_o because_o we_o can_v love_v god_n without_o know_v he_o nor_o follow_v virtue_n without_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v avoid_v delusion_n without_o discover_v it_o nor_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o way_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v somewhat_o uneasy_a to_o you_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o philosophy_n theology_n or_o other_o scholastic_a science_n but_o believe_v i_o i_o never_o profess_v any_o humane_a science_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o than_o know_v they_o and_o if_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n i_o will_v not_o employ_v even_o that_o little_a time_n about_o they_o because_o i_o know_v that_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 14._o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v use_v fine_a discourse_n but_o such_o only_a as_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v understand_v word_n and_o term_n may_v be_v contend_v about_o but_o not_o the_o real_a mean_v which_o be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o learned_a because_o god_n will_v overcome_v they_o very_o short_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o word_n nor_o will_v i_o polish_v my_o language_n because_o simple_a plainness_n please_v god_n more_o than_o the_o great_a eloquence_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v talk_v well_o be_v full_a of_o vainglory_n renounce_v which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o but_o plain_a word_n that_o may_v express_v my_o thought_n i_o believe_v sir_n you_o have_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o more_o whereby_o i_o may_v cooperate_v to_o your_o salvation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n this_o you_o will_v do_v more_o easy_o in_o a_o solitude_n or_o desert_n than_o elsewhere_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o we_o and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v now_o over_o their_o mind_n whereby_o he_o may_v infatuate_a all_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o sound_a and_o entire_a flee_v therefore_o sir_n to_o avoid_v these_o danger_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o be_v divert_v from_o your_o good_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o look_v back_o 26._o like_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v change_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n yet_o a_o little_a penitence_n and_o then_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o from_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v this_o be_v what_o i_o wish_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o adieu_n i_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o she_o will_v leave_v i_o entreat_v she_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o i_o since_o i_o resolve_v to_o follow_v what_o she_o have_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o myself_o and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o purity_n to_o stay_v alone_o because_o i_o be_o but_o a_o creature_n as_o you_o be_v and_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o without_o interruption_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o at_o his_o pleasure_n provide_v you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n you_o need_v no_o more_o instruction_n from_o any_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o abundant_o what_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o union_n with_o god_n to_o speak_v more_o will_v be_v henceforth_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v which_o will_v rob_v we_o both_o of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o will_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o the_o practice_n than_o in_o repetition_n leave_v i_o to_o my_o liberty_n and_o take_v also_o you_o god_n do_v not_o create_v we_o together_o he_o will_v save_o we_o though_o we_o be_v separate_v in_o body_n true_a union_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o particular_a conference_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o withdraw_v from_o converse_v with_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o uneasy_a to_o i_o but_o now_o that_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o long_o god_n will_v still_o teach_v you_o sufficient_o provide_v you_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o he_o never_o deny_v what_o man_n ask_v of_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o other_o design_n let_v the_o etc._n world_n be_v overturn_v let_v the_o roman_a church_n perish_v let_v the_o element_n be_v move_v against_o sinner_n all_o this_o can_v touch_v you_o provide_v you_o keep_v firm_o unite_v to_o god_n quit_v all_o thing_n willing_o to_o find_v this_o union_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o i_o be_o with_o you_o or_o not_o provide_v you_o be_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v suffice_v you_o for_o he_o only_o can_v save_v you_o and_o no_o body_n else_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mixture_n when_o the_o creature_n cleave_v to_o its_o like_a i_o often_o despise_v those_o who_o cleave_v to_o other_o even_o though_o it_o be_v under_o some_o pious_a pretext_n i_o will_v not_o do_v myself_o what_o i_o despise_v in_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o she_o have_v promise_v to_o explain_v to_o i_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o she_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o give_v i_o it_o before_o she_o leave_v i_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o fail_v in_o my_o promise_n give_v i_o the_o text_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o word_n by_o word_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o sincere_a person_n may_v see_v it_o that_o they_o may_v discover_v that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n every_o one_o read_v it_o without_o understand_v it_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v fair_a advertisement_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a these_o be_v not_o tale_n make_v at_o pleasure_n but_o truth_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v most_o save_v 〈◊〉_d for_o escape_v 36._o the_o evil_n to_o come_v which_o hang_v 〈◊〉_d our_o head_n i_o must_v give_v it_o in_o write_v for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o you_o shall_v find_v contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n or_o old_a impression_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n if_o you_o receive_v they_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n you_o shall_v understand_v all_o thing_n perfect_o but_o you_o must_v become_v a_o infant_n and_o cease_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n for_o god_n reveal_v c_o his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o earth_n you_o must_v not_o control_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o say_v such_o a_o father_n explain_v this_o thus_o or_o otherwise_o because_o fullness_n be_v still_o more_o than_o a_o portion_n you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o clear_a than_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o say_v because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o you_o must_v simplifie_v your_o understanding_n as_o a_o little_a child_n else_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o bring_v she_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v entire_o to_o submit_v my_o understanding_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o i_o may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o
one_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o submission_n no_o body_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n must_v be_v know_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o every_o one_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v and_o thus_o every_o one_o will_v insensible_o perish_v and_o my_o company_n can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o liberty_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o continue_v a_o slave_n to_o man_n when_o i_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o undergo_v the_o slavery_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v she_o say_v sir_n by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o so_o and_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o man_n save_v that_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o i_o have_v as_o many_o life_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o my_o conversation_n my_o word_n and_o my_o life_n can_v save_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o resign_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o 1._o saint_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n pray_v together_o they_o will_v never_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n unless_o it_o resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n the_o saint_n may_v indeed_o pray_v and_o the_o angel_n solicit_v and_o all_o man_n help_v any_o who_o have_v withdraw_v from_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o this_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n true_o yield_v up_o his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o deny_v his_o selfwill_a very_o few_o comprehend_v this_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o will_v never_o change_v for_o god_n create_v man_n only_o for_o this_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v this_o necessity_n of_o depend_v upon_o god_n entreat_v that_o she_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n be_v attentive_a and_o consider_v my_o discourse_n well_o perhaps_o it_o will_v give_v you_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n consider_v first_o that_o god_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n this_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n and_o man_n 27._o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n consider_v a_o little_a sir_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v a_o body_n neither_o can_v this_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n because_o this_o animal_n soul_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o resemble_v god_n for_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n whereas_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v and_o without_o end_n and_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v resemble_v a_o eternal_a therefore_o this_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o in_o his_o body_n and_o if_o one_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o three_o faculty_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o limit_v which_o god_n can_v be_v our_o memory_n be_v very_o frail_a and_o sometime_o do_v not_o remember_v on_o the_o morrow_n what_o we_o do_v the_o precede_a day_n our_o understanding_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n subject_a to_o great_a defect_n take_v false_a thing_n often_o for_o true_a and_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o so_o insolent_a that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bridle_v by_o reason_n it_o will_v often_o precipitate_v we_o into_o irreparable_a mischief_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o nothing_o like_o to_o god_n since_o he_o be_v without_o any_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o bound_n or_o limit_n whereas_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v all_o limit_a as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v who_o have_v sometime_o a_o better_a memory_n than_o man_n for_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v ill_o use_v in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v remember_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v also_o a_o will_n to_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v what_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o though_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o man_n for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v put_v their_o will_n in_o execution_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n like_v to_o god_n for_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v as_o be_v the_o beast_n also_o so_o that_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a memory_n a_o unlimited_a understanding_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a will_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v compare_v wherein_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n like_o to_o himself_o search_v into_o it_o with_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o freewill_n and_o as_o god_n have_v this_o free_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o give_v to_o man_n this_o free_a power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o this_o alone_a he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o this_o liberty_n be_v to_o he_o eternal_a and_o independent_a as_o god_n be_v sovereign_a independent_a from_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v sovereign_a of_o his_o own_o freewill_n independent_a from_o all_o thing_n except_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o hold_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n have_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o man_n be_v a_o deity_n by_o his_o freewill_n for_o by_o it_o he_o can_v do_v and_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 29._o never_o retake_v what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o retake_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n but_o will_v let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a gift_n it_o will_v never_o end_v as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v god_n man_n shall_v have_v his_o free_a will_n both_o during_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o in_o paradise_n or_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v through_o all_o this_o divine_a quality_n of_o a_o freewill_n which_o god_n give_v he_o when_o he_o create_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o in_o paradise_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a quality_n that_o man_n have_v whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o bound_v and_o natural_a be_v not_o at_o all-capable_a of_o approach_v a_o supreme_a deity_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o all_o his_o future_a grace_n and_o that_o never_o any_o good_a nor_o any_o evil_a will_v befall_v any_o body_n in_o time_n or_o in_o eternity_n but_o by_o freewill_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o up_o or_o not_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o and_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o man_n have_v indeed_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v create_v but_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o lose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o use_v it_o any_o long_a to_o do_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n freewill_n shall_v never_o be_v diminish_v but_o will_v continue_v always_o such_o as_o it_o be_v
to_o know_v if_o real_o she_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o if_o she_o be_v ally_v with_o our_o true_a father_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o quality_n to_o who_o this_o spouse_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o conformable_a we_o must_v see_v if_o what_o they_o call_v our_o mother_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o likeness_n in_o she_o we_o must_v renounce_v she_o and_o hold_v she_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o liar_n unworthy_a of_o our_o affection_n the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o conference_n show_v the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v where_o my_o true_a mother_n the_o true_a church_n be_v what_o mark_v there_o be_v whereby_o to_o know_v she_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v discover_v she_o by_o this_o that_o she_o will_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 15._o church_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o strait_a a_o bond_n and_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o marriage_n 5._o two_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n two_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 15._o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v adam_n 18._o let_v we_o make_v a_o companion_n meet_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n because_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o something_o that_o be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o create_v the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a soul_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o communicate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a to_o be_v communicative_a this_o divine_a soul_n be_v form_v in_o time_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a nor_o capable_a of_o be_v unite_v and_o ally_v to_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o these_o end_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o heart_n body_n and_o will_n so_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n understanding_n and_o will_v with_o god_n not_o that_o natural_a love_n nor_o that_o humane_a understanding_n no_o more_o than_o our_o bound_a will_n because_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o case_n wherein_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o this_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v free_a and_o eternal_a as_o god_n this_o divine_a reason_n and_o freewill_n make_v the_o church_n by_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strait_a than_o the_o alliance_n that_o this_o divine_a soul_n make_v with_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v so_o near_o approach_v one_o another_o that_o no_o humane_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o can_v distinguish_v the_o free_a and_o rational_a will_n from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strait_o unite_v they_o that_o 15._o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n of_o eve_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o may_v still_o discover_v sir_n where_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v she_o carry_v still_o along_o with_o her_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o she_o well_o belove_a and_o when_o you_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n believe_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v all_o cheat_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o comely_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blemish_n in_o she_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o husband_n always_o just_a good_a true_a and_o all-powerful_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v zion_n jerusalem_n judea_n or_o rome_n such_o as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o these_o quality_n never_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v your_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n upon_o these_o account_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o 25._o warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o come_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v many_o do_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v delude_v sir_n for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o under_o this_o cloak_n of_o god_n spouse_n do_v seduce_v many_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o look_v on_o high_a to_o see_v whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o original_a and_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n though_o she_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o he_o so_o ennoble_v she_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o ally_n with_o she_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a alliance_n which_o can_v never_o end_v for_o the_o two_o party_n be_v immortal_a to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o divine_a soul_n but_o to_o take_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o church_n seek_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o her_o divine_a quality_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n to_o vice_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o true_a virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o thus_o let_v they_o cover_v our_o eye_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o be_v hang_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o doleful_a end_n we_o must_v take_v off_o this_o bandage_n that_o we_o may_v look_v about_o we_o and_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o can_v save_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o blindfold_a to_o eternal_a death_n by_o word_n or_o false_a appearance_n since_o truth_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v soul_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o approach_v she_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o purple_a or_o red_a or_o fine_a linen_n these_o be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o 19_o false_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n than_o these_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o feaster_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mark_n of_o his_o damnation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n be_v not_o changeable_a he_o can_v now_o unite_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o then_o reprobate_v and_o condemn_v no_o no_o sir_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v vain_a nor_o proud_a nor_o pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o she_o 7._o be_v all_o pure_a do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v under_o person_n who_o seek_v riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v adulteress_n and_o have_v abandon_v their_o lawful_a husband_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n 2._o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v you_o abhor_v she_o instead_o of_o cleave_v to_o she_o if_o you_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o soul_n resign_v to_o god_n you_o have_v never_o find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o and_o never_o will_v be_v hereafter_o she_o must_v
truth_n will_v strong_o resist_v it_o and_o practise_v unrighteousness_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v righteousness_n in_o their_o presence_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n bygone_a but_o when_o god_n shall_v will_v that_o i_o speak_v i_o will_v cry_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o without_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n death_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o if_o with_o it_o i_o can_v enlighten_v my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o error_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v honour_v and_o esteem_v they_o that_o neither_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v always_o excuse_v this_o church_n because_o you_o have_v espouse_v she_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v though_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o it_o the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o define_v sense_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n 26._o which_o be_v unite_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v whole_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a yea_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v whole_o unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o man_n spouse_n if_o she_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o for_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n the_o same_o be_v it_o without_o comparison_n in_o the_o alliance_n which_o god_n make_v with_o soul_n if_o 2._o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v adultress_n and_o worthy_a of_o be_v divorce_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o this_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o himself_o if_o rome_n with_o its_o college_n do_v remain_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spouse_n but_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n sir_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pope_n with_o as_o many_o counsellor_n assemble_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o simple_a woman_n that_o spin_v on_o a_o distaff_n do_v possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ill_o treat_v by_o rome_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o perhaps_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n some_o soul_n which_o be_v church_n and_o who_o by_o confequence_n do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a this_o support_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o mortal_a persecution_n a_o evil_a thing_n sir_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v blind_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o good_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o her_o evil_a and_o the_o infidelity_n she_o have_v commit_v towards_o her_o lawful_a husband_n you_o will_v do_v as_o he_o who_o will_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n in_o dissemble_v it_o without_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n open_o to_o that_o church_n which_o you_o esteem_v you_o will_v see_v with_o regret_n how_o ill_o she_o will_v treat_v i_o you_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o peril_n to_o which_o your_o pious_a belief_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o need_v offend_v no_o body_n that_o this_o be_v but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v still_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o write_v bold_o she_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v sir_n the_o 24_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v change_v your_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o be_v like_a to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n truth_n cut_v all_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o so_o that_o without_o respect_v any_o body_n we_o cut_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o follow_v only_o the_o straight_a truth_n blind_o and_o without_o know_v it_o we_o do_v often_o wound_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o think_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o explain_v it_o will_v offend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o many_o little_a atom_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v bright_o as_o we_o do_v when_o he_o spread_v his_o beam_n clear_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 9_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v not_o give_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o clean_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v give_v its_o ray_n every_o one_o will_v see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o light_n from_o be_v discover_v and_o will_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v most_o authority_n that_o very_o few_o may_v perceive_v their_o blindness_n for_o if_o these_o explication_n be_v mature_o consider_v by_o every_o one_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o charm_v than_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o continue_v even_o till_o now_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o benefit_n all_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o always_o in_o great_a perfection_n the_o creation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o exposition_n and_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o but_o since_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n now_o that_o they_o learn_v that_o which_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n therefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v hide_v when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v that_o unseasonable_a light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v the_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o 4._o necessary_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o know_v then_o what_o he_o will_v reserve_v till_o now_o and_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v of_o it_o by_o so_o many_o
exposition_n and_o book_n be_v but_o what_o they_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a light_n join_v to_o their_o own_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o study_n and_o proper_a sentiment_n often_o hinder_v this_o knowledge_n and_o serve_v for_o cloud_n to_o that_o divine_a sun_n who_o can_v not_o dilate_v his_o beam_n full_o upon_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o entire_o free_a and_o disengage_v from_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o preoccupation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v many_o thing_n useful_a for_o that_o time_n but_o not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o enlighten_v those_o of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o now_o must_v be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n have_v indeed_o declare_v all_o that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o understand_v their_o say_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v say_v by_o 35._o parable_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v adore_v the_o marvel_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n foretell_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n those_o discovery_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n hide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o confusion_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o i_o which_o he_o have_v 25._o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o such_o have_v be_v his_o will_n who_o can_v reprove_v it_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o he_o find_v good_a be_v not_o he_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v without_o man_n being_n able_a to_o contradict_v it_o 8._o for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v law_n to_o he_o he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o just_a and_o good_n let_v we_o only_o adore_v his_o design_n though_o i_o be_v even_o the_o most_o wicked_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o i_o in_o what_o please_v he_o and_o damn_v i_o in_o the_o end_n if_o i_o have_v merit_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n must_v obey_v he_o the_o infernal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o almighty_a arms._n i_o must_v submit_v sir_n if_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o i_o i_o can_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o respect_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v nor_o ask_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v pour_v into_o i_o insensible_o when_o once_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v learn_v all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v befall_v man_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o i_o i_o know_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n nothing_o shall_v pass_v without_o have_v its_o accomplish_a sense_n and_o its_o present_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a literal_a divine_a and_o material_a sense_n it_o it_o a_o abyss_n 6._o of_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o it_o what_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o 7._o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o see_v it_o as_o i_o do_v sir_n you_o can_v no_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n for_o no_o delight_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o have_v promise_v to_o man_n to_o live_v to_o converse_v 3._o and_o to_o reign_v among_o they_o visible_o and_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o ravish_v my_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o contentment_n you_o need_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o i_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n since_o these_o heavenly_a one_o do_v take_v i_o up_o entire_o i_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o admiration_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o entreat_v she_o that_o she_o will_v explain_v herself_o a_o little_a more_o upon_o this_o subject_a she_o say_v consider_v sir_n god_n create_v man_n to_o 21._o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o for_o this_o end_n he_o make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a than_o to_o rejoice_v 10._o with_o one_o like_v therefore_o he_o make_v man_n 23._o with_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a soul_n like_v to_o himself_o he_o make_v he_o good_a righteous_a and_o powerful_a in_o nothing_o different_a from_o himself_o but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o creator_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a independency_n without_o origine_fw-la or_o beginning_n and_o man_n receive_v be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n produce_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o slight_v this_o dependence_n desire_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v he_o for_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o conceive_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a 6._o and_o of_o equal_v himself_o unto_o god_n eat_v the_o apple_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o for_o a_o outward_a mark_n of_o his_o ambition_n but_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o find_v himself_o strip_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o prerogative_n into_o which_o god_n have_v so_o free_o place_v he_o and_o fall_v into_o derision_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o arrogance_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o god_n do_v not_o change_n and_o will_v never_o change_v his_o design_n 10._o he_o desire_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n for_o he_o create_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v they_o as_o they_o merit_v but_o make_v 2._o they_o only_o know_v the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o desire_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o do_v penitence_n for_o this_o fault_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o penitence_n be_v finish_v he_o may_v receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v they_o the_o first_o robe_n of_o innocence_n with_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o power_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o that_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o first_o design_n which_o be_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o men._n this_o time_n of_o penitence_n be_v this_o short_a life_n wherein_o we_o breath_n at_o present_a which_o be_v the_o exile_n into_o which_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o paradise_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n enjoy_v before_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o then_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n unto_o his_o friend_n this_o make_v paradise_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n 26._o that_o can_v make_v it_o but_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n for_o though_o indeed_o adam_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o which_o he_o be_v he_o have_v continue_v as_o miserable_a as_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o possess_v at_o present_a after_o have_v quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v paradise_n but_o this_o divine_a canversation_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v remain_v in_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n after_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v even_o much_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o strange_a land_n because_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o consequent_o have_v continue_v always_o miserable_a without_o ever_o finish_v his_o penance_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n foresee_v he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o it_o that_o his_o penance_n may_v be_v only_o temporal_a and_o pass_a in_o this_o he_o have_v show_v we_o great_a mercy_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v finish_v this_o short_a penance_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o 7._o we_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o same_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o more_o familiar_a since_o god_n be_v